Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	great_a	holy_a	see_v	3,964	5	3.2444	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07100	A discouerie of the manifold corruptions of the Holy Scriptures by the heretikes of our daies specially the English sectaries, and of their foule dealing herein, by partial & false translations to the aduantage of their heresies, in their English Bibles vsed and authorised since the time of schisme. By Gregory Martin one of the readers of diuinitie in the English College of Rhemes.	Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.	1582 (1582)	STC 17503; ESTC S112358	197,731	362

german_a heretic_n 51._o brentius_n melancth_v see_v linda_n dubi_fw-la dial._n 1._o c._n 12_o psal_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o the_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 198._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whitak_n pag._n 198._o thus_o tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n *_o 6._o ro._n 5_o v._o 6._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_v altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o 27_o if_o caluin_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la aderat_fw-la may_v not_o mean_a grecian_n control_v he_o that_o he_o also_o translate_v false_o against_o free_a will_v because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v require_v some_o other_o participle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v signify_v a_o cooperation_n with_o free_a will_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_v with_o i_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 2._o 28_o if_o when_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v in_o different_o to_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o desire_v thereof_o shall_v be_v subject_a 7._o gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o &_o thou_o i_o halt_v rule_n over_o it_o 1579._o a_o 1579._o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n translate_v the_o first_o without_o scruple_n &_o the_o late_a not_z because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n be_v not_o this_o also_o most_o wilful_a against_o free_a will_v see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 9_o 29_o if_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la hebr._n calu._n in_o 5._o hebr._n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o use_v and_o beza_n avouch_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o pass_v ignorance_n or_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 42.43_o 30_o if_o beza_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o this_o self_n same_o word_n clean_o contrary_a what_o be_v it_o but_o of_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n see_v cha_n 7._o nu_fw-la 39.40_o 31_o if_o he_o translate_v for_o god_n foreknowledge_n god_n providence_n for_o soul_n carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n v._o 27._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o but_o for_o certain_a heretical_a conclusion_n and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n he_o alter_v his_o translation_n for_o shame_n and_o yet_o *_o edit_fw-la annota_fw-la in_o no._n test_n post_fw-la edit_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v before_o wilful_o according_a to_o his_o obstinate_a opinion_n see_v chap._n 7._o 32_o if_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o avouch_v that_o 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o hebrew_n but_o a_o grave_n whereas_o all_o hebrician_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o other_o word_n keber_n be_v for_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v think_v he_o will_v so_o endanger_v his_o estimation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o that_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n blind_v he_o see_v chap._n 7._o 33_o and_o if_o all_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v according_o to_o wit_n for_o hell_n grave_n wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v mean_v any_o low_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n there_o they_o never_o avoid_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n have_v 7._o 34_o if_o further_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n beza_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grammarian_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v that_o *_o 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n with_o five_o point_n signify_v funem_fw-la inferni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v solutis_fw-la funibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la not_o solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la no_o less_o than_o chebel_n with_o six_o point_n be_v he_o not_o wonderful_o set_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n that_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n 35_o if_o passives_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o actives_a and_o actives_a into_o passives_n participle_n disagree_v in_o case_n from_o their_o substantive_n or_o rather_o be_v pluck_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o true_a substantive_n soloecismes_fw-gr imagine_a where_o the_o construction_n be_v most_o agreeable_a error_n divise_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v so_o presume_v in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v all_o grammar_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o construction_n at_o his_o commandment_n but_o beza_n &_o his_o like_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n see_v chap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o number_n next_o follow_a in_o this_o chapter_n 36_o for_o example_n s_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 3_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n he_o translate_v christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o caluin_n himself_o mislike_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n reprehend_v and_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o translation_n 43._o pag._n 43._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o marsters_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o so_o translate_n this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a follow_n the_o blind_a yea_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v and_o will_v be_v blind_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v &_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o great_a grecian_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a in_o their_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v esteem_v most_o false_a in_o their_o greek_a school_n both_o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n &_o howsoever_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o sort_n sure_o not_o man_n no_o not_o themselves_o will_v so_o translate_v demosthenes_n for_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 7.8.9_o 37_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o worse_o stuff_n behind_o to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n luc._n 22._o where_o beza_n translate_v thus_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o all_o copy_n without_o exception_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o true_a grammatical_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a soloecophane_v and_o according_a to_o that_o presumption_n he_o bold_o translate_v or_o a_o corruption_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n soloecophane_v we_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n and_o fault_n in_o grammar_n &_o so_o do_v m._n whitaker_n 34.35_o pag._n 34.35_o but_o m._n fulke_n say_v

sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o 3_o reg._n 2._o both_o of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o in_o c._n 13_o osee_n aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n 13_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v to_o their_o father_n damn_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o hell_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v inferiori_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la inferiori_fw-la thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o lower_n hell_n ps_n 85._o v._n 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o lower_n hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a see_v how_o miserable_o it_o sound_v 1579._o bib._n 1579._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hel._n 14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n and_o not_o grave_a as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a 15.24_o proverb_n 15.24_o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o lo_o here_o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n and_o again_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o delivery_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o hell_n than_o thus_o they_o translate_v inferi_fw-la bib._n 1579._o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la inferi_fw-la god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v say_v do_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o temporal_a death_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v the_o grave_a any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n again_o when_o they_o say_v 48._o ps_n 89_o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n 15_o if_o they_o take_v grave_a proper_o where_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o every_o soul_n yea_o or_o every_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v death_n &_o that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o call_v it_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v hell_n a_o common_a place_n to_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o yea_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_o for_o to_o defeat_v that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n 16_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n first_o osee_n 13._o &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o greek_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ero_n mors_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o mors_fw-la morsus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ero_fw-la inferne_fw-la vby_a mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la vby_a infer_v victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hel._n where_o be_v o_o death_n thy_o sting_n where_o be_v o_o hell_n thy_o victory_n they_o translate_v in_o both_o place_n 1579._o bibl._n 1579._o o_o grave_n in_o stead_n of_o o_o hel._n what_o else_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n hereby_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o conquer_a the_o same_o and_o bring_v out_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n triumphant_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n which_o sense_n have_v all_o way_n be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o holy_a doctor_n osee_n see_v s._n hier._n comment_n in_o 13._o osee_n special_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o and_o out_o of_o all_o tune_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o 17_o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatour_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n &_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o and_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n &_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o 18_o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierom_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v 13._o hierom._n in_o osee_n ca._n 13._o between_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o 6._o psal_n 6._o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o

sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o fay_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o more_o be_v it_o honest_a or_o lawful_a to_o translate_v baptis●_n i_o wash_v or_o baptismus_fw-la wash_v or_o euamgelium_n good_a news_n yet_o the_o word_n profane_o take_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v 4_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o without_o doubt_n great_a be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ●_o 1_o tim._n ●_o god_n be_v show_v manifest_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 51._o col._n 1._o v._n 26._o eph._n 3._o v._n 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n and_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n now_o then_o if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n thereof_o 5_o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o we_o examine_v other_o wise_a by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 6_o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o transtate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v jude._n v._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n act._n 7._o v._n 45._o colos_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_o they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o foud_z it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n chap._n xvii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o b._n s_o acrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_n then_o blessing_n as_o matth._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 1577._o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n they_o translate_v both_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n thanks_n great_a difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n between_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o v._n 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanksgiving_n proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o 16._o benedixit_fw-la cis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anno._n in_o 9_o luc._n v._n 16._o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v to_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la cis_fw-la 2_o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o &_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 15_o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n 101._o lb._n pag._n 101._o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_a of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 25._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6_o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n 20._o li._n confess_v 1._o ca._n 14._o li._n 7._o c._n 20._o dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nectam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quam_fw-la desertos_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wiser_n man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o senect_n cicero_n de_fw-fr senect_n prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la 16_o the_o 4_o point_n be_v of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_a text_n for_o alter_v &_o change_v it_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o this_o watchful_a world_n of_o most_o vigilant_a catholic_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n scripture_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n guess_v by_o this_o that_o beza_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o hís_n annot._n upon_o the_o new_a test_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o text_n mat._n 10_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7_o the_o first_o against_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o second_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o three_o against_o the_o make_n of_o whatsoever_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v adore_v or_o no._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n knibble_v and_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o 17_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o annotation_n act._n 7._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v saucy_a against_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o pronounce_v corruption_n corruption_n avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o with_o these_o word_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o luke_n add_v this_o act._n 8._o v._n 26._o but_o because_o those_o place_n concern_v no_o controversy_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bit_v at_o the_o text_n and_o will_v change_v it_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n if_o he_o may_v which_o be_v to_o proud_a a_o enterprise_n for_o beza_n and_o small_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o call_v the_o very_a text_n into_o controversy_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o his_o only_a conjecture_n 18_o he_o bit_v sore_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 1._o v._n 78._o and_o will_v not_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 24._o much_o more_o &_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o v._o 14._o exceed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v gnaw_v only_o he_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o luke_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 36_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v join_v therewith_o say_v in_o his_o annot._fw-la non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la expungere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o &_o why_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 11._o where_o this_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v reckon_v and_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o ca●●th_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o text_n whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v 19_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o testament_n but_o by_o strike_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o let_v he_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o many_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o place_n they_o know_v be_v very_o many_o &_o when_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o hand_n let_v he_o strike_v out_o mat._n 13._o v._n 14.15_o &_o act._n 28._o v._n 26.27_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d esa_n 6_o 9.10_o gal_n 3_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatians_n these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21_o in_o fine_a yea_o strike_v out_o of_o david_n psalm_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n much_o near_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n ps_n 21._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n thére_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o conntroule_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o for_o say_v dedit_fw-la he_o give_v gift_n because_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n psal_n 67_o accepisti_fw-la thou_o take_v gift_n and_o hebr._n 10_o for_o corpus_fw-la aptasti_fw-la let_v they_o put_v aures_fw-la perforasti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 40._o to_o be_v short_a if_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o s._n steven_n sermon_n cut_v of_o the_o number_n of_o five_o soul_n from_o seventie_o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o must_v such_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n be_v resolve_v by_o chap_a and_o change_v hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v into_o what_o perplexity_n wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o father_n expositió_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o seem_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o do_v they_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a test_n called_z

signify_v i_o doll_n if_o you_o also_o do_v repeat_v image_n so_o often_o although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o precise_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n tolerable_a because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n even_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v you_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translator_n 25_o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v a_o other_o fall_v hod_a like_a to_o the_o other_o conflatile_a you_o translate_v image_n 2._o abac._n 2._o as_o you_o do_v sculptile_a and_o so_o here_o again_o in_o abacuk_n as_o before_o in_o esay_n be_v note_v for_o two_o distinct_a word_n each_o signify_v a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n you_o translate_v image_n image_n three_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a avoid_v here_o the_o name_n of_o image_n because_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o false_a image_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v false_a fantasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o you_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n such_o image_n as_o teach_v lie_n represent_v false_a god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o 1_o cor._n 8._o act._n 19_o and_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la qui_fw-la manibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la which_o distinction_n of_o false_a and_o true_a image_n you_o will_v not_o have_v because_o you_o condemn_v all_o image_n even_o holy_a and_o sacred_a also_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o speak_v herein_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n 26_o wherein_o you_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o when_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o dan._n 14._o v._n 4._o i_o worship_v not_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o i_o worship_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 1562.1577_o bib._n 1562.1577_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n idol_n altogether_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a no_o nor_o the_o holy_a across_o itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o as_o before_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n so_o here_o you_o diminish_v &_o take_v from_o it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 27_o but_o concern_v the_o word_n image_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o english_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distinct_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n sap._n 15._o v._n 13_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o signify_v do_v not_o the_o sentence_n follow_a tell_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v grave_a idol_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v they_o judge_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v go_n lo_o your_o image_n or_o rather_o lo_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o pagan_n god_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v image_n image_n 28_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o may_v and_o it_o will_v have_v well_o becom_v you_o in_o translate_n or_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n to_o have_v follow_v s._n hierom_n the_o great_a famous_a translator_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o abac._n 2._o who_o tell_v you_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n the_o one_o literal_a of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o mystical_a of_o heresy_n and_o error_n sculptile_a say_v he_o &_o conflatile_a i_o take_v to_o be_v perverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o author_n that_o make_v they_o see_v arius_n that_o grave_v to_o himself_o this_o idol_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n &_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grave_v behold_v eunomius_n how_o he_o moult_v and_o cast_v a_o false_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v melt_v suppose_v he_o have_v exemplify_v of_o the_o two_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n also_o have_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o you_o at_o this_o day_n adore_v 29_o these_o only_a i_o mean_v heresy_n &_o heretic_n be_v the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 13._o zach._n 13._o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v again_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n citato_fw-la loco_fw-la citato_fw-la but_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v once_o show_v persever_v still_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v thou_o may_v apt_o say_v sperat_fw-la in_o figmento_fw-la svo_fw-la 11._o osee_n 11._o and_o he_o make_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a idol_n and_o again_o all_o heretic_n have_v their_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v they_o adore_v the_o same_o as_o sculptile_v and_o conflatile_a 12._o osee_n 12._o that_o be_v as_o a_o grave_a and_o melt_a idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v well_o i_o have_v find_v unto_o myself_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o the_o forgery_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o differ_v in_o impiety_n though_o in_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v amos._n in_o 5._o amos._n and_o again_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v thou_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n worship_n idol_n and_o forge_v to_o themselves_o perverse_a opinion_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v amos._n in_o 8._o amos._n we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n &_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v zion_n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay_n 30_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_v new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o &_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o there_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n 1_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n matter_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 17.18_o see_v also_o m._n whitaker_n pag._n 209._o &_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o nu_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o

thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o their_o english_a translation_n for_o many_o year_n read_v thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o eph._n 1._o which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v 23_o heb._n 12._o v._o 23_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ps_n 81_o in_o ioitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n 4_o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o contrie_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinistical_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n then_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n 35._o confut._n of_o m._n houlet_n so_o 35._o to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n 5_o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v lo_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o see_v his_o new_a test_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1556_o print_v by_o robert_n steven_n in_o fol._n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n and_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o iudgemet_fw-la be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o the_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversighte_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsfie_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterward_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n 1577._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o bib._n 1577._o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subreltie_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n &_o discharge_v your_o credit_n 6_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n &_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o v._n 21.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_fw-mi 7_o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o jomit_v this_o miserable_a match_n &_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n &_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_n it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n and_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o write_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n

commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v io._n 5_o 3_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d man_z dara_o eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a for_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v but_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grevous_a that_o may_v be_v true_a be_v they_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o impossible_a through_o patience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o be_v patient_a and_o wise_a because_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v able_a therefore_o do_v they_o choose_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grevous_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rather_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a much_o more_o agreable_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n deu._n 30._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o reach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v heavy_a beza_n will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n how_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o free_a will_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v long_a since_o condemn_v &_o abhor_v as_o most_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 15_o thus_o have_v take_v away_o free_a will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o all_o merit_n or_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n their_o next_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v we_o never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n justice_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o english_a bible_n thus_o chap_n xi_o heretical_a translation_n for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n 1_o one_o place_n may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o where_o beza_n do_v protest_v that_o his_o add_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n be_v special_o against_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a justice_n 18._o annot._n in_o rom._n 5_o 18._o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o nothing_o more_o his_o false_a translation_n thus_o our_o english_a bezites_n and_o caluinist_n follow_v in_o their_o bibles_n likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o word_n and_o the_o same_o so_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o that_o by_o the_o three_o first_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o three_o late_a they_o make_v he_o say_v not_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n come_v likewise_o on_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o just_a in_o deed_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n justice_n abound_v towards_o they_o as_o be_v impute_v forsooth_o unto_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o add_v to_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a so_o much_o and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v make_v the_o case_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n say_v thus_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o they_o translate_v rather_o than_o be_v make_v just_a for_o they_o be_v the_o loath_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a for_o fear_v of_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o case_n like_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o beza_n shift_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v or_o make_v just_a to_o a_o other_o absoluitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absoluitur_fw-la sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v quit_v from_o all_o sin_n or_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n &_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o text_n act._n 13._o v._n 39_o and_o as_o though_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o blow_n he_o say_v he_o flee_v not_o the_o term_n of_o justify_v or_o justification_n because_o he_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o then_o his_o commentary_n supply_v the_o turn_n as_o ro._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteous_n before_o god_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o translate_v rather_o than_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v ius_fw-la tified_n pronunctabuntur_fw-la justi_fw-la pronunctabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v say_v beza_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o say_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v just_a or_o justify_v beza_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v it_o so_o but_o either_o in_o text_n or_o commentary_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o himself_o imagine_v 20._o annot._fw-la ro._n 3._o v._n 20._o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o protest_v very_o solemn_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ro._n 5._o v._n 19_o who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v just_a thus_o beza_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n but_o he_o revolt_v again_o &_o interprete_v all_o these_o goodly_a word_n in_o his_o old_a sense_n qualitas_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la nobis_fw-la indatur_fw-la qualitas_fw-la say_v not_o that_o any_o quality_n be_v inward_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v name_v just_a but_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n free_o by_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v 2._o annot._n in_o ro._n 4._o v._n 2._o not_o so_o neither_o but_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v glory_n for_o glory_n also_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3_o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o he_o and_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 9_o where_o he_o interprete_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o loco_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la in_o the_o steed_n &_o place_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o take_v away_o true_a inherent_a justice_n even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o but_o to_o admit_v their_o translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v most_o false_a must_v it_o needs_o signify_v not_o true_a inherent_a justice_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n do_v such_o speech_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v only_o repute_v so_o then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n

greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o annot._n in_o 3_o mat._n v._o 2._o that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o a_o other_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a 7_o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o 1556._o discou_n of_o sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o prae_fw-la fat_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n 8_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n 108._o ep._n 108._o s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o 2._o agunt_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la act._n 2._o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptise_a man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v again_o as_o in_o all_o church_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v appellantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la agunt_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la appellantur_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la for_o of_o such_o penance_n spake_v s_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 21._o saying_n that_o i_o lament_v not_o many_o of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n 18._o act._n 8_o 18._o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v by_o peter_n to_o doe_n penance_n for_o his_o grevous_a sin_n poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la agerat_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la there_o be_v also_o in_o manner_n a_o daily_a penance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a believer_n in_o which_o we_o knock_v our_o breast_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n for_o these_o venial_a and_o daily_a offence_n fa_v and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v watchful_o use_v poenitontiam_fw-la quotidianan_n agere_fw-la poenitontiam_fw-la and_o humble_v our_o soul_n we_o cease_v not_o after_o asort_v to_o do_v daily_a penance_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o painful_a or_o penitential_a work_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v penance_n again_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o one_o before_o baptism_n a_o other_o after_o baptism_n for_o great_a offence_n great_a and_o long_o the_o other_o daily_o for_o common_a and_o little_a venial_a fault_n which_o the_o best_a man_n also_o commit_v in_o this_o frail_a nature_n again_o that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v signify_v &_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o read_v altogether_o as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o expound_v all_o three_o place_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n &_o so_o approve_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o in_o say_v that_o for_o venial_a sin_n we_o knock_v our_o breast_n fast_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o cease_v not_o quotidianam_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o daily_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n beside_o other_o place_n epist_n 52._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o his_o exposition_n according_a of_o do_v penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o allege_v either_o s._n cyprian_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n grant_v it_o howbeit_o in_o what_o term_n they_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o malapert_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o for_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o put_v down_o their_o word_n 10_o whereas_o the_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n edmund_n campion_n have_v object_v in_o his_o book_n the_o protestant_n accusation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o good_a man_n that_o answer_v for_o both_o university_n say_v thus_o to_o that_o point_n camp_n whitak_n pa._n 97._o cont_n ration_n edm._n camp_n but_o whereas_o magdeburgenses_n lutheran_n writer_n of_o that_o city_n complain_v that_o he_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o feign_v or_o forge_v this_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o utter_a or_o disclose_v it_o poenitentiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la for_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o true_a neither_o be_v this_o cyprian_n fault_n alone_a imprudenter_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la imprudenter_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o repentance_n many_o thing_n incommodious_o and_o unwise_o but_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o while_o thy_o desire_v to_o restrain_v man_n manner_n by_o severe_a law_n poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n to_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a discipline_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o prescribe_v in_o that_o they_o punish_v vice_n severe_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o assure_v impunity_n remission_n and_o justice_n therein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o final_o deprave_a repentance_n thus_o far_o the_o answerer_n 11_o mark_v how_o he_o accuse_v the_o father_n in_o general_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o penance_n and_o discipline_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o marvel_v he_o shall_v call_v they_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o crime_n sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la most_o holy_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o rom._n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n master_n whitaker_n say_v it_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fast_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o fast_n make_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v scourge_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n scourge_v and_o imprisonment_n yea_o &_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n make_v nothing_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n alas_o be_v this_o the_o divinity_n of_o england_n now_o a_o day_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o severe_a life_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o derogate_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n 12_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n neither_o need_n i._o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v write_v and_o think_v of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o same_o term_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o catholic_n it_o be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o protestant_n grant_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o first_o

and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierom._n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o foresee_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o sceptre_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 1_o because_n in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o 1562._o 2_o paral._n 36._o v._o 8._o in_o bib._n 1562._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n image_n against_o image_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o again_o 1577._o act._n 9_o v._n 22._o bib._n 1577._o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n etc._n for_o conference_n of_o scripture_n against_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v then_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esa_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o colos_n c._n 2._o v._n 2_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a 3_o again_o tradition_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o against_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_v word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o deed_n all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n then_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n euangelizo_fw-la euangelizo_fw-la yet_o neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10._o v._n 36._o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o and_o ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_v ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o &_o ps_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o &_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o &_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o most_o significant_o 8._o luc._n 2._o v._n 10._o act._n 13._o v._n 32._o gal._n 3_o 8._o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 40._o dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelizantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la jerusalem_n ps_n 67._o isa_n 40._o there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n &_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v &_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_v gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o 5_o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n same_o heresy_n 88_o lind._o dubit_fw-la pag._n 88_o in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v &_o unwrite_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n 6_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 6._o ja._n 4._o v._n 6._o they_o add_v the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o

that_o arch_a heretic_n 8_o to_z let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o *_o 47._o conc_fw-fr carth._n 3_o can_n 47._o so_o it_o please_v caluin_n those_o book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluin_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o wereonce_v doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o *_o jac._n argum._n in_o ep_v jac._n receive_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v be_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o *_o ibid._n whitak_n p._n 10._o ibid._n they_n say_v reject_v 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n and_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n service_n ibid._n p._n 17._o m_o whitak_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v and_o savour_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_v thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_v though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v onias_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n conc._n carth._n 3._o and_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o 10_o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n 10._o pag._n 10._o shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n book_n m._n whitak_n book_n unless_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n and_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_o to_o note_v be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n 11_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a denial_n of_o book_n but_o yet_o call_v of_o they_o in_o question_n move_v scruple_n about_o they_o &_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1579._o in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o which_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o and_o request_v they_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o their_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579_o and_o 1580_o they_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o beza_n latin_a translation_n both_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test_n a_o 1580._o do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o seek_v they_o further_o or_o why_o do_v they_o change_v the_o title_n strike_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o and_o what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o because_o beza_n tell_v they_o of_o one_o obscure_a greek_a copy_n that_o have_v not_o paul_n name_n and_o only_o one_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v it_o then_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n 12_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v same_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n and_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 13_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n &_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o al._n they_o reject_v counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o *_o 120._o whitak_n pa._n 17._o &_o 120._o

who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o it_o lind._o dub_v pag._n 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a write_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n book_n the_o author_n intent_n in_o this_o book_n 26_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o as_o unknowen_a to_o our_o country_n or_o to_o this_o age_n and_o will_v deal_v principal_o with_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n within_o our_o country_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o late_a new_a english_a testament_n catholike_o translate_v &_o print_v at_o rheims_n so_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o and_o more_o large_o display_v they_o not_o count_v the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o esteem_v the_o weight_n &_o importance_n of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o i_o have_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o certain_a special_a thing_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v reader_n certain_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n 27_o first_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o may_v not_o look_v for_o the_o proof_n or_o explication_n &_o decide_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o refute_v or_o control_a of_o their_o false_a translation_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a argume●●_n of_o this_o treatise_n 28_o second_o that_o we_o refute_v sometime_o one_o of_o their_o translation_n sometime_o a_o other_o and_o every_o one_o as_o their_o falsehood_n give_v occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a defence_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o a_o other_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v by_o any_o one_o because_o common_o he_o read_v but_o one_o yea_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 29_o three_o that_o we_o speak_v indifferent_o against_o protestant_n caluiniste_n bezites_n and_o puritan_n without_o any_o curious_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v all_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n and_o pew_n fellow_n and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o sometime_o the_o other_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 30_o four_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o corruption_n not_o see_v so_o far_o nor_o mark_v also_o narrow_o and_o skilful_o as_o themselves_o know_v their_o own_o subtlety_n and_o meaning_n who_o will_v smile_v at_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v 31_o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n 32_o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o decree_n country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brief_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v 33_o seventhly_a that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bible_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577.1579_o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bible_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o write_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n write_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n epistle_n touch_v s._n james_n epistle_n where_o that_o matter_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 34_o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o confusion_n we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n &_o to_o their_o evident_a confusion_n 35_o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o caluin_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n 36_o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_v thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o gath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 9_o mulicrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n

he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n 37_o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n partiality_n we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o forsake_v the_o greek_a copy_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incredible_a partiality_n 38_o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_v translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v text_n we_o charge_v they_o for_o forsake_v &_o false_a translate_n their_o own_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n &_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n 40_o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n &_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v &_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n &_o jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o &_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o &_o follow_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v bound_n the_o diverse_a shift_n and_o flight_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v unto_o by_o the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v the_o jump_v and_o turn_n of_o a_o hare_n before_o the_o bound_n 41_o first_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o and_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n and_o so_o forth_o 42_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a &_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toble_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o 43_o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_v and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no._n how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_n only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 44_o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o

shall_v be_v examine_v &_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherevery_n chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o out_o 〈◊〉_d controversy_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 25._o chap._n 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 32._o chap._n 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a an●_n profane_a signification_n pag._n 58._o chap._n 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 63._o chap._n 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o much_o also_o be_v say_v of_o thei●_n profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 72._o chap._n 7_o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v in●●_n hel._n pag._n 98._o chap._n 8_o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v goo●_n work_n pag._n 133._o chap._n 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o th●_n same_o pag._n 140._o chap._n 10_o against_o free_n will_v pag._n 163._o chap._n 11_o for_o imputatius_n justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 187._o chap._n 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 196._o chap._n 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 213._o chap._n 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n o●_n priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 220._o chap._n 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o aliens_n pag._n 249._o chap._n 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n ladie●_n pag._n 273._o chap._n 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n pag._n 285._o chap._n 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 290._o chap._n 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 298._o chap._n 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a more_o vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 306._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a deal_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n 1_o though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o sting_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n 2._o matter_n confutation_n of_o io._n owlet_a fol._n 35._o pag._n 2._o say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 2_o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v else_o where_o not_o amiss_o translate_n evident_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n in_o translate_n and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversighte_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n &_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n nu_fw-la 43._o ch_z 10._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o cha_n 18._o numb_a 10.11_o and_o chap._n 19_o nu_fw-la 1._o 4_o again_o if_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o conference_n and_o disputation_n appeal_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n &_o touchstone_n if_o they_o i_o say_v in_o translate_n place_n of_o controversy_n flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o wilful_a corruption_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n 5_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v idololatria_fw-la and_o idololátra_fw-la 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o col._n 3_o bib._n a_o 1577._o and_o they_o translate_v not_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n but_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o so_o absurd_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n this_o none_o will_v do_v but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n against_o sacred_a image_n see_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 1.2_o 6_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o a_o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 1562_o bib._n a_o 1562_o &_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8.9_o 7_o if_o they_o translate_v one_o &_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 1.2.3_o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n 20._o col._n 2._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o evidence_n of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o 209._o and_o pag._n 209._o m._n whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n 10_o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o then_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o ●ater_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199._o whitak_n p._n 199._o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o 11_o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o

that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n 308._o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 308._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o a_o grecian_a must_v needs_o smile_v at_o his_o devise_n strive_v to_o make_v s._n luke_n speech_n here_o as_o he_o construeth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v com._n bud._n figurata_fw-la constructio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o send_v we_o first_o to_o budees_n commentary_n where_o there_o be_v example_n of_o soloecophane_v and_o in_o deed_n budee_n take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o all_o his_o example_n be_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n but_o alas_o how_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o here_o m._n fulke_n be_v very_o foul_o deceive_v think_v that_o beza_n and_o budee_n take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o take_v his_o mark_n amiss_o as_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a for_o gold_n where_o he_o find_v soloecophane_v in_o budee_n there_o he_o think_v all_o be_v like_a to_o s._n luke_n sentence_n and_o that_o which_o beza_n mean_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n he_o make_v it_o like_a to_o budees_n elegancy_n much_o like_a to_o those_o good_a searcher_n in_o oxford_n as_o it_o be_v say_v master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v to_o seek_v for_o papistical_a book_n in_o a_o lawyer_n study_v and_o see_v there_o book_n with_o red_a letter_n cry_v out_o mass_n book_n mass_n book_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o code_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law._n 38_o this_o be_v lack_v of_o judgement_n in_o m._n fulke_n at_o the_o least_o and_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o skill_n in_o greek_a phrase_n and_o he_o must_v no_o more_o call_v d._n sanders_n unlearned_a for_o not_o understand_v beza_n meaning_n but_o himself_o who_o in_o deed_n understand_v he_o not_o for_o if_o beza_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n use_v of_o the_o fine_a author_n and_o such_o as_o budee_n do_v exemplify_v of_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o why_o luke_n shall_v use_v soloecophane_v but_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o margin_n tell_v we_o m._n fulke_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o be_v the_o better_a and_o honest_a defence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n &_o fine_a phrase_n in_o s._n luke_n or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v afault_n in_o the_o text_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o corrupt_v think_v you_o beza_n such_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o late_a if_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o former_a and_o have_v so_o mean_v by_o soloecophane_v yea_o what_o need_v any_o defence_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a &_o know_v elegancy_n as_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o 39_o for_o you_o say_v further_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v &_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a author_n but_o you_o must_v add_v that_o the_o say_v relative_a must_v always_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o same_o case_n as_o this_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o example_n &_o you_o wilful_o abuse_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o that_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o rustical_o of_o greek_a elegancy_n for_o if_o you_o have_v skill_n you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o great_a a_o solecism_n in_o greek_a &_o no_o more_o elegancy_n then_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fusus_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o school_n deserve_v whip_v and_o yet_o you_o ask_v very_o vehement_o concern_v these_o word_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la what_o mean_a grammarian_n will_v refer_v qui_fw-la to_o calix_fw-la and_o not_o to_o sanguis_fw-la i_o answer_n that_o a_o mere_a latinist_n for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v refer_v it_o rather_o as_o you_o say_v but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a grammarian_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v refer_v as_o in_o the_o like_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la civitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la here_o qui_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v that_o qui_fw-la must_v be_v refer_v to_o jovis_fw-la and_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o sacerdos_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o thereupon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10.11.12_o 41_o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a &_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o &_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la 138._o ps_n 118_o octon_n nun._n ps_n 138._o and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal_n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v holy_a see_v cha_n 13._o nu_fw-la 18._o chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 23.24_o chap._n 18._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o li._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a 42_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n vau_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gen._n 14._o v._n 18_o must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v translate_v because_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o but_o luc._n 1._o v._n 42_o where_o they_o translate_v the_o equivalent_a greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o beza_n prove_v the_o say_a particle_n to_o signify_v because_o tui_fw-la quia_fw-la benedictus_n for_o &_o benedictus_n fructus_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o translate_v according_o &_o the_o english_a bezites_n likewise_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o why_o we_o like_v the_o sense_n well_o and_o theophylacte_n so_o expound_v it_o but_o if_o the_o greek_a copulative_a may_v be_v so_o translate_v why_o not_o the_o hebrew_n copulative_a much_o more_o which_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 13.14_o 43_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v rather_o 28._o luc._n 1._o v._n 28._o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v translate_v full_a of_o grace_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v 20_o luc._n 16._o v._n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n both_o word_n be_v of_o like_a form_n and_o force_n see_v chap._n 18._o nu_fw-la 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44_o again_o why_o say_v they_o hebr._n 13_o let_v your_o

conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o say_v not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a both_o be_v express_v a_o like_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 15._o 45_o be_v we_o to_o suspicious_a think_v you_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o how_o can_v fear_v be_v translate_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v 3._o fear_v beza_n act._n 26._o v._n 20._o 2_o thes_n 2_o &_o 3._o repentance_n they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v temple_n shrine_n idol_n devotion_n every_o humane_a creature_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n foreknowledge_n providence_n soul_n carcase_n hell_n grave_n altar_n temple_n table_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a 46_o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n 1579._o psal_n 86_o 13._o bib._n 1579._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psal_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n 48._o psal_n 48._o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n os_fw-la 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluin_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n poured_a water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o 3._o tit._n 3._o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o beza_n it_o be_v evident_a 47_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o to_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v through_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n 48_o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n infavour_v of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v 1551._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 405._o edit_n witteb_n a_o 1551._o only_o into_o the_o text_n ro._n 3_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n assertion_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a heretical_a translation_n follow_v herein_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n translate_v against_o such_o &_o such_o catholic_a assertion_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n &_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test_n a_o 1580_o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 49_o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorat_fw-la person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o mat._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o *_o citato_fw-la loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o 50_o again_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 6._o luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o heretical_a purpose_n 51_o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animan_n meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grew_a the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a iuterpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n rather_o loe_o how_o simple_o anima_fw-la carcase_n infernus_fw-la grave_n simple_o for_o foul_a to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o v._n 21._o grave_n then_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n 52_o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o who_o heaven_n mustreceive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n then_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o *_o illyr_n flac._n illyr_n lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n &_o that_o by_o caluin_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n 53_o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o 54_o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o &_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v

he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v most_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o *_o 6._o calu._n heb._n 5_o 7_o &_o tit._n 3_o 6._o beza_n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 6._o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n 55_o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a 46._o annot._n act_n 10._o v._n 46._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o traslatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o manslatour_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well-said_a if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v &_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 56_o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a &_o press_v they_o to_o answer_n whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_v word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o by_o see_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o &_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a 2_o for_o example_n mat._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v propre_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2._o v._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n 3_o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n &_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n &_o thou_o shall_v lie_n shall_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v there_o pag._n 153_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n if_o he_o give_v not_o we_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o then_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n 4_o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o al._n as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o 2.20_o col._n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n &_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a &_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2_o 14._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d

be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_v grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o passive_o 8_o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o &_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n recipere_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentian_n animam_fw-la prescientian_n poenitentian_n povidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n then_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o eph._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n 10_o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n 1579._o bib._n 1579._o that_o in_o their_o bible_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 6._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v vnaest_n columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresay_a bible_n say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n not_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a 11_o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o sinde_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceeding_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authority_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n 1_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v &_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hocfacite_n do_v this_o 19_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 19_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 3_o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o whitaker_n p._n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n

augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n propre_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n propre_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n &_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v 722._o see_v the_o puritan_n reply_n pag._n 159._o and_o whitgift_n defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n pag._n 722._o &_o m._n whitgift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_n to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o the_o late_a bible_n read_v church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v great_v etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 16._o act._n 16._o if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a &_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v &_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o &_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v &_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o 1562._o every_o bib._n a_o 1562._o congregation_n act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leave_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v another_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o then_o to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o &_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a &_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tully_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n in_o titul_n ser._n 1.4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v 10._o say_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n 8_o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o

flock_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n 1579.1577_o bib._n 1579.1577_o lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4._o presbyterij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyterij_fw-la what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n subscribe_v ca._n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 436._o where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v let_v the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n &_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562_o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_v one_o note_v as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o s._n chrisostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o elder_a s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la ego_fw-la compresbyter_n ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la &_o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la gal_n prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o 4_o gal._n he_o read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n seniores_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogo_fw-la consenior_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o senior_n here_o &_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o not_o contrary_a presbyter_n a_o elder_a 10_o where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la and_z presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o as_o both_o erasmus_n and_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o whon_n by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n and_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grew_n to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 11_o in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n 4._o see_v can_v apost_n conc._n 1_o nic._n epistol_n ignat._n conc._n carth._n 4._o vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluinist_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n 5._o beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n 12_o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n diaconus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diaconus_fw-la whereas_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a &_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la 1577.1579_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bib._n 1577.1579_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n prebstre_fw-fr prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n not_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n &_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n &_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v

will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o &_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n 3_o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n &_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n there_o by_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o 14._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n august_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v deinceps_fw-la see_v vigors_n sermon_n pag._n 110._o 115._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v and_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n 5_o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n vwhereas_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o we_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluinist_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_a caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n 1577._o bib._n a_o 1562._o and_o 1577._o say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hel._n but_o 19_o but_o see_v line_v dubit_fw-la pa._n 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v &_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_n to_o f._n campion_n wall_n whitak_n pag._n 165._o m._n hues_n b._n of_o s._n asaph_n in_o wall_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a &_o song_a open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o lower_n part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitegifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluimstical_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hel._n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a 7_o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o

lead_v a_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o falsify_v god_n holy_a word_n 42_o yea_o beza_n say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n much_o more_o against_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n can_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o which_o or_o in_o respect_n whereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a thus_o exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la he_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o his_o reverence_n and_o because_o from_o fear_n be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o dark_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o english_a translator_n say_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v far_o from_o beza_n in_o word_n but_o aggreable_o in_o sense_n illyric_n flac._n illyric_n 43_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o send_v they_o to_o flaccus_n illyricus_n a_o captain_n lutherane_n who_o dispute_v this_o very_a point_n against_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mat._n 13._o luc._n 22._o and_o 24._o act._n 12._o psal_n 87._o and_o machab._n 5_o 21._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a signify_v all_o one_o which_o beza_n deny_v gentle_a reader_n bear_v with_o these_o tedious_a grammatication_n fit_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o latin_a but_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n also_o good_a for_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o for_o the_o rest_n a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whether_o we_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n just_o or_o no_o of_o false_a translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 44_o and_o we_o beseech_v they_o to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v precise_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o observe_v true_o the_o greek_a point_n in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v enter_v heaven_n then_o 8._o c._n 13_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o real_a and_o actual_a death_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a point_n say_v thus_o all_o that_o dwell_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slame_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v not_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o antichristian_a idolater_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n eternal_a book_n of_o predestination_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a without_o all_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n v._n 8._o if_o in_o a_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o point_n of_o the_o greek_a they_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o 45_o but_o if_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o will_v say_v diverse_a point_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n they_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o use_v this_o mean_a also_o to_o serve_v their_o false_a heretical_a purpose_n if_o they_o say_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n point_v it_o so_o let_v they_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a text_n or_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n &_o for_o this_o one_o place_n we_o will_v admit_v their_o answer_n chap._n viii_o heretical_a translation_n concern_v justification_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v many_o branch_n &_o their_o etrour_n therein_o be_v manifold_a so_o be_v their_o english_a translation_n according_o many_o way_n false_a and_o heretical_a first_o against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n most_o common_a and_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o that_o begin_v thus_o beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n 147._o v._n 19_o 1_o mac._n 1._o v._n 51._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 21._o luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o ro._n 2._o v._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o greek_a signify_v justice_n &_o iustification_n most_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v iustitias_fw-la and_o iustificationes_fw-la there_o the_o english_a translation_n say_v joint_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n for_o example_n ro._n 2._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o not_o be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o luc._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a why_o translate_v you_o it_o ordinance_n and_o avoid_v the_o term_n iustification_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n wvord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o you_o translate_v statute_n or_o ordinance_n but_o even_o there_o also_o be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v you_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a iustification_n 2_o but_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v control_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o pretence_n have_v you_o do_v you_o there_o also_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o rather_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v translate_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o have_v why_o you_o do_v not_o none_o other_o sure_o then_o that_o which_o beza_n give_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n iustification_n notwithstanding_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v common_o translate_v iustificationes_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o luc._n annot._n in_o 1_o luc._n for_o this_o only_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavillation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a may_v minister_v great_a occasion_n to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o keep_v the_o la_o and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a iustification_n because_o they_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o make_v a_o man_n just_a as_o by_o s._n luke_n word_n also_o be_v well_o signify_v which_o have_v this_o allusion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n suppress_v by_o other_o word_n 3_o and_o hereof_o also_o it_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n as_o apoc._n 19_o 8._o bissinum_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o commentary_n that_o iustification_n 19_o beza_n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o be_v those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n even_o in_o their_o translation_n for_o they_o say_v here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n because_o

contra_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n a_o faithful_a friend_n have_v no_o peer_n weight_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n 6._o now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v though_o their_o translation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o commodious_a other_o how_o good_a work_n merit_v life_n everlasting_a though_o one_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o if_o these_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v it_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o difference_n first_o their_o beza_n and_o caluin_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o passion_n &_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v all_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o do_v he_o thereby_o deserve_v and_o merit_v eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v do_v he_o deserve_v all_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o glory_n which_o your_o opinion_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o gather_v by_o *_o 1579._o heb._n 2_o 9_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o &_o bib._n 1579._o some_o of_o your_o false_a translation_n but_o that_o you_o will_v think_v we_o to_o suspicious_a which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o three_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o advoutrie_n during_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o four_o the_o apostle_n by_o make_v a_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n do_v as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v exhort_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o move_v they_o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o wil_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o exhort_v they_o but_o to_o discourage_v they_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o five_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v else_o where_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n 7_o see_v you_o not_o a_o comparison_n between_o short_a and_o eternal_a light_a tribulation_n &_o exceed_o weighty_a glory_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o also_o work_v the_o other_o that_o be_v cause_v purchase_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o for_o like_v as_o the_o little_a seed_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a tree_n yet_o cause_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o out_o tribulation_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o incomparable_a to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o we_o work_v purchase_v and_o cause_v the_o say_a glory_n for_o so_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v 10.11_o see_v this_o greek_a word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o thrice_o where_o themselves_o translate_v it_o cause_v work_v v._o 10.11_o though_o here_o also_o they_o translate_v it_o most_o false_o prepare_v bib._n a_o 1577._o 8_o last_o for_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o these_o present_a tribulation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v both_o in_o one_o passage_n or_o sentence_n 3._o ep_v 56._o nu_fw-la 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v my_o brethren_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v recount_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o and_o pay_v we_o the_o reward_n or_o stipend_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la merita_fw-la ep._n 56._o here_o be_v merit_n &_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a doctor_n what_o glory_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a joy_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v god_n so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n thy_o lord_n god_n to_o receive_v there_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a thing_n than_o here_o either_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v say_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o stipend_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_v aforesaid_a be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o say_a merit_n 9_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sanctis_fw-la ser._n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v soon_o be_v end_v meritorum_fw-la praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a bliss_n then_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o passion_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o short_a tribulation_n be_v true_a merit_n of_o endless_a glory_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o truth_n you_o impugn_v by_o your_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o your_o deal_n in_o the_o self_n same_o controversy_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o that_o you_o bend_v your_o translation_n against_o it_o more_o than_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v you_o 10_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignos_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o to_o omit_v here_o that_o you_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v preter_fw-la tense_n god_n know_v why_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sincere_a tranlation_n but_o to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n why_o say_v you_o here_o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n that_o god_n find_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o worthy_a of_o himself_o see_v your_o partiality_n and_o be_v ashamed_a 11_o in_o the_o apostle_n place_n before_o examine_v you_o say_v negative_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a not_o bear_v that_o translation_n but_o here_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v affirmative_o and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o you_o say_v meet_v for_o himself_o avoid_v the_o term_n worthy_a because_o merit_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o that_o when_o you_o will_v in_o your_o translation_n deny_v merit_n gloriam_fw-la condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la then_o condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v worthy_a of_o when_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o traslation_n affirm_v merit_n se_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la than_o dignus_n with_o a_o ablative_a case_n do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a of_o no_o matuel_n if_o such_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o see_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v translate_v it_o you_o suppress_v it_o by_o a_o other_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a of_o examination_n scripture_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o for_o we_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o according_o often_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 12_o first_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o foresay_a place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affliction_n of_o this_o

time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v they_o mean_v this_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n or_o wage_n what_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n and_o more_o plain_o tob._n 9_o they_o translate_v thus_o brother_n azarias_n providentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la condignus_fw-la providentiae_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v thy_o providence_n and_o such_o like_a if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v then_o they_o must_v allow_v we_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a place_n namely_o apoc._n 5._o of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_z deserve_v to_o receive_v for_o so_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n deserve_v again_o of_o the_o damn_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a apoc._n 3._o that_o be_v se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignos_fw-la se_fw-la because_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o by_o they_o corrupt_v god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dignus_fw-la be_v plain_o deduce_v worthiness_n desert_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o deserte●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deserte●_n we_o prove_v it_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o themselves_o translate_v thus_o heb._n 10_o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o and_o corrupt_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n worthy_a of_o say_v thus_o how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v &c_n &c_n fear_v no_o doubt_n by_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n sincere_o this_o consequence_n that_o now_o i_o shall_v infer_v to_o wit_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o to_o deserve_v be_v speak_v of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n deserve_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o word_n so_o to_o signify_v else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o deserve_a heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o place_n luc._n 21._o watch_z therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o c._n 20._o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o world_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v marry_v &_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v 14_o thus_o you_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o old_a wulgar_a latin_a have_v translate_n in_o all_o these_o place_n habeamini_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la babebuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la count_v worthy_a but_o mean_v worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a it_o be_v mean_v he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o also_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a then_o we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o here_o also_o merit_n be_v deduce_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v according_a to_o your_o heresy_n to_o signify_v by_o translate_n count_v worthy_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n worthy_a then_o your_o purpose_n be_v heretical_a and_o translation_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o your_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o further_o we_o will_v declare_v 15_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a they_o who_o god_n do_v make_v worthy_a they_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n worthy_a be_v they_o not_o but_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n god_n do_v make_v they_o worthy_a therefore_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o must_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a for_o example_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 11._o you_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n according_a to_o which_o translation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v you_o know_v the_o case_n be_v like_a in_o both_o place_n &_o in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n you_o special_o shall_v know_v by_o your_o ostentation_n of_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a that_o they_o according_a to_o this_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o use_v also_o this_o word_n both_o active_o &_o passive_o to_o make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n explicate_v thus_o in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o be_v make_v worthy_a or_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o colos_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v his_o gift_n for_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a that_o be_v not_o again_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v worthy_a be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v make_v the_o worst_a man_n worthy_a it_o remain_v then_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o declare_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v show_v further_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v convince_v you_o of_o false_a and_o partial_a interpretation_n 17_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v you_o must_v answer_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o beza_n teach_v you_o &_o so_o you_o

and_o so_o forth_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o deed_n nor_o great_a benefit_n peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o justice_n alike_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o thou_o as_o they_o translate_v bibl._n 1577_o or_o as_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n deut._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o as_o themselves_o translate_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o again_o deut._n c._n 6._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n if_o then_o justice_n only_o be_v repute_v sin_n also_o be_v only_o repute_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n justice_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n 4_o again_o the_o greek_a father_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o to_o be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n photius_n oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v photius_n be_v to_o be_v true_a justice_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n s._n paul_n word_n in_o greek_a thus_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n do_v not_o s._n james_n say_v the_o like_a c._n 2._o v._n 23_o testify_v that_o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o word_n be_v first_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o for_o justice_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o justice_n which_o beza_n plead_v upon_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o god_n repute_v it_o unto_o he_o justice_n though_o here_o also_o the_o english_a bibles_n add_v for_o which_o precise_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v special_o when_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o count_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n 5_o but_o as_o for_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o repute_v or_o account_n they_o be_v then_o use_v when_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o repute_v as_o psal_n 118._o octonatio_fw-la samec_n i_o have_v repute_v or_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n praevaricantes_fw-la reputavi_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o so_o do_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o read_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o let_v a_o man_n repute_n or_o account_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o go_v now_o &_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o deed_n nor_o these_o christ_n minister_n in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o let_v they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o apostle_n say_v ro._n 9_o v._n 8._o they_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 6_o again_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n intolerable_o corrupt_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v who_o teach_v they_o to_o translate_v so_o dissolute_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v do_v not_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o god_n repute_v and_o account_v we_o for_o just_a though_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o foul_a sinner_n and_o that_o our_o justice_n be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o we_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 7_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o 1_o eph._n v._o 6._o they_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v or_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n haile_o free_o belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o all_o grace_n inherent_a &_o resident_a in_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o in_o we_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v gracious_a or_o grateful_a &_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v &_o beautify_v with_o grace_n &_o the_o virtue_n procede_v thereof_o &_o consequent_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o so_o accept_v or_o repute_v as_o they_o imagine_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n &_o if_o their_o heresy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o a_o famous_a greek_a doctor_n but_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o in_o this_o place_n put_v such_o force_n and_o significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o he_o say_v thus_o by_o a_o allusion_n and_o distinction_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o which_o he_o free_o give_v we_o but_o wherein_o he_o make_v we_o grateful_a that_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o also_o make_v we_o belove_v and_o amiable_a make_v our_o soul_n beautiful_a grateful_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o love_n withal_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n shall_v desire_v or_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o beauty_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o after_o he_o theophylacte_n who_o with_o many_o mo_z word_n &_o similitude_n explicate_v this_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n gracious_a and_o beautiful_a inward_o true_o and_o inherent_o 8_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n if_o the_o like_a greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v worthy_a to_o make_v meet_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a or_o meet_v or_o grateful_a just_a and_o holy_a be_v not_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o by_o acceptation_n only_o if_o not_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o god_n make_v he_o no_o better_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o better_a if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n than_o the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v not_o to_o make_v accept_v but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o purity_n virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v in_o he_o 9_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n dan._n 6_o 22._o they_o will_v not_o translate_v according_a to_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o latin_a justice_n be_v find_v in_o i_o but_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o other_o of_o they_o my_o unguiltinesse_n be_v find_v out_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n 10_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spot_n of_o the_o same_o infection_n that_o they_o translate_v thus_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 4_o 6._o as_o though_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v the_o description_n of_o blessedness_n they_o know_v the_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v to_o describe_v i_o will_v once_o see_v they_o precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o finger_n chap._n xii_o heretical_a translation_n for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o their_o only_a &_o extreme_a refuge_n be_v only_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o like_a but_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o confidence_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thake_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v hat_n be_v before_o bread_n 34._o li._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucharistisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o active_a thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n &_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n about_o this_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v undoubted_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v blessing_n &_o give_v thanks_n he_o make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o faithful_a only_o do_v know_v &_o understand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o understand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o mystery_n that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o they_o bend_v both_o their_o exposition_n and_o translation_n 7_o after_z they_o have_v turn_v blessing_n or_o consecration_n into_o bare_a thanksgiving_n which_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o include_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withal_o upon_o the_o altar_n translate_n thus_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o allthing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o and_o yet_o beza_n worse_a 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 43._o and_o he_o that_o allege_v he_o m._n whitaker_n who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o only_a illyricus_n the_o luthera_n but_o caluin_n himself_o do_v not_o like_o it_o beza_n protest_v that_o he_o so_o translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v christ_n presence_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o many_o the_o like_o his_o impudent_a protestation_n m._n whitak_n only_o we_o do_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o deceive_v by_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n or_o himself_o be_v so_o oversee_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o mere_a deponent_a and_o only_a deponent_a from_o a_o passive_a 8_o this_o do_v not_o become_v he_o that_o *_o 84._o ibid._n pa._n 84._o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v well_o try_v by_o public_a conference_n he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o try_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o belie_v he_o before_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a &_o so_o object_v it_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o three_o word_n in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v &_o interpret_v s._n basil_n not_o the_o easy_a of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n this_o be_v palpable_a impudency_n and_o a_o face_n that_o can_v not_o blush_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o know_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o learned_a but_o among_o fool_n and_o child_n that_o esteem_v learning_n by_o such_o trifle_n which_o grammarian_n know_v far_o better_o than_o great_a divine_n for_o be_v not_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v prefer_v one_o master_n humphrey_n master_n fulke_n master_n whitaker_n or_o some_o of_o we_o poor_a man_n because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a smack_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n or_o s._n thomas_n that_o understand_v well_o none_o but_o one_o howbeit_o if_o they_o esteem_v learning_n by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o i_o trow_n compare_v with_o catholic_n either_o of_o former_a time_n or_o of_o these_o late_a age_n special_o since_o their_o new_a gospel_n begin_v &_o if_o they_o will_v compare_v with_o we_o herein_o for_o their_o simple_a credit_n we_o may_v perhaps_o give_v they_o occasion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o to_o muster_v their_o man_n all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v their_o face_n before_o our_o camp_n of_o excellent_a hebrician_n grecian_n latiniste_n of_o absolute_a linguiste_n in_o the_o chaldoe_n syriake_n arabike_a &c._n &c._n who_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n 9_o but_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n whitaker_n great_a be_v your_o fault_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o make_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o s._n peter_n whereas_o they_o be_v beza_n word_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n again_o whether_o you_o take_v beza_n word_n or_o s._n peter_n your_o argument_n fail_v very_o much_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v place_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v you_o antioch_n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o ascend_v have_v the_o same_o and_o again_o o_o miracle_n say_v he_o sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o al._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n whitaker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v i_o trow_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o great_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v say_v the_o word_n then_o your_o faith_n whereof_o you_o boast_v so_o much_o which_o believe_v no_o further_a than_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o listen_v 10_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a place_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a 38._o large_a chap._n 1._o numb_a 38._o else_o where_o but_o here_o also_o must_v be_v brief_o touch_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v luc._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o so_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o speech_n chalice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o wine_n because_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n &_o so_o we_o do_v plain_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n according_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o say_v 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n ca._n 10._o ho._n 24._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o most_o necessary_a deduction_n beza_n will_v defeat_v by_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o

be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o translate_n thus_o clean_o otherwise_o then_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o 11_o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o pertain_v 34._o ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 34._o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_v that_o they_o refer_v which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n 309._o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 309._o even_o as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n *_o etc._n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 37.38_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 12_o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o pag._n 35._o to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1556._o praef._n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v &_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_v of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_a s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n howsoever_o s._n basil_n read_v 13_o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n &_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n har_z 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n &_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18_o and_o *_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v pet._n galat_n li._n 10_o c._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la chro._n genebrardi_n pag._n 13._o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o write_v thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_a because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n 14_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o exceed_a partiality_n &_o wilfulness_n for_o beside_o infinite_a like_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o this_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v use_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o we_o 42._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1_o luc._n v._o 42._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylacte_n &_o allegation_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1580._o no._n test_n a_o 1580._o and_o translate_v according_o thus_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v etc._n benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o benedictus_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o say_a conjunction_n be_v here_o by_o their_o translation_n quia_fw-la or_o enim_fw-la where_o it_o be_v never_o so_o translate_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o general_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o theophylacte_n allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v they_o confess_v and_o like_v very_o well_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 18._o gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o such_o sense_n or_o translation_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o deal_n none_o other_o undoubted_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n i_o knock_v at_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o here_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n upon_o such_o translation_n which_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o bare_a communion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 15_o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o their_o partial_a translation_n about_o altar_n and_z table_z be_v notorious_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o they_o know_v very_o well_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n imply_v and_o import_v sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n say_v alter_z rather_o than_o table_z as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n chrys_n ho._n 53_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n and_o ho._n 20_o in_o 2_o cor._n and_o in_o demonst_a que_fw-fr christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o

great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scamn_v the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o *_o 145._o sand._n rock_n discou_fw-mi pag._n 145._o a_n corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n &_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controuler_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierem_fw-la 7_o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d radice_fw-la see_v pagn_n in_o radice_fw-la queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v against_o she_o who_o catholic_n true_o call_v and_o worthy_o honour_n as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o her_o son_n be_v king_n and_o she_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n see_v the_o new_a test_n annot._fw-la act._n 1._o v._n 14._o 10_o again_o 1580._o an._n 1580._o why_o do_v the_o geneva_n new_a testament_n make_v s._n matthew_n to_o say_v 25._o cap._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o he_o to_o wit_n joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n why_o not_o she_o 32._o cap._n 1._o v._n 32._o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n s._n matthew_n then_o speak_v indifferent_o and_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o he_o or_o she_o why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o preeminence_n to_o joseph_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n do_v not_o both_o zacharie_n and_o also_o elisabeth_n his_o wife_n by_o revelation_n give_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n 63._o luc._n 1._o v._n 60_o and_o 63._o yea_o do_v not_o elisabeth_n the_o mother_n first_o so_o name_v he_o before_o zacharie_n her_o husband_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o joseph_n his_o putative_a father_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o name_n first_o unto_o she_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n esa_n 7._o whereunto_o the_o angel_n allude_v be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o refer_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o rabbi_n david_n unto_o she_o say_v express_o in_o their_o commentary_n et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la and_o the_o maid_n herself_o shall_v call_v and_o sure_o the_o usual_a point_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o beza_n make_v other_o point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v much_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o theophylacte_n understand_v it_o of_o joseph_n true_a it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o lady_n also_o and_o rather_o of_o she_o then_o of_o he_o why_o do_v your_o translation_n exclude_v this_o other_o interpretation_n 11_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o else_o where_o perhaps_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a fault_n to_o make_v some_o one_o doctor_n interpretation_n the_o text_n of_o your_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o which_o you_o know_v be_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v second_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v and_o learn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o defend_v their_o translation_n of_o any_o place_n by_o some_o doctor_n exposition_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o suffice_v they_o because_o every_o doctor_n may_v say_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n *_o 1._o see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.43_o cha._n 10._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o chap._n 19_o nu_fw-la 1._o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o other_o doctor_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a to_o diverse_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o translation_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a necessity_n when_o the_o translation_n can_v not_o possible_o or_o hardly_o express_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o original_a text_n 12_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v saint_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 15._o s._n peter_n speak_v so_o ambiguous_o either_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n gather_v and_o conclude_v thereupon_o oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v gagneius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n remember_v we_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n which_o be_o biguitie_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o so_o to_o make_v it_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o our_o own_o translation_n also_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o sense_n than_o as_o i_o say_v the_o translator_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v excuse_v but_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o caluinist_n in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v not_o necessity_n but_o their_o heresy_n that_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n beza_n beza_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o restrain_v it_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a &_o indifferent_a as_o in_o greek_a 1576._o no._n test_n gr._n henr._n steph._n a_o 1576._o if_o it_o please_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o print_v the_o greek_a testament_n only_o without_o any_o translation_n yet_o here_o they_o put_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o prescribe_v chap._n xix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n 1_o in_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o doctor_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 21_o heb._n 11._o v._o 21_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n as_o many_o read_v and_o expound_v or_o else_o that_o he_o

marvel_v unto_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n why_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v bib_n 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n alleluia_n alleluia_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nine_o time_n more_o than_o in_o your_o translation_n special_o when_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o new_a english_a testament_n annot._n apoc._n 19_o 14_o again_o you_o translate_v thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v etc._n etc._n look_v well_o to_o your_o hebrew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o destroy_v and_o this_o temple_n before_o their_o eye_n weep_v you_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v they_o see_v salomon_n temple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v which_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a therefore_o you_o translate_v otherwise_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v according_o 15_o and_o sure_o why_o you_o shall_v translate_v 4_o reg._n 23._o v._n 13._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o why_o you_o abject_a of_o the_o gentile_n esa_n 45._o v._n 20._o rather_o then_o you_o that_o be_v save_v of_o the_o gentile_n you_o belike_o know_v some_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a 16_o howbeit_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a you_o may_v perhaps_o more_o free_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o follow_a neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o usury_n there_o by_o your_o false_a translation_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n either_o against_o true_a religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n 19_o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o deut._n 23._o v._o 19_o this_o you_o do_v most_o evident_o in_o your_o most_o authentical_a translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n of_o money_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o corn_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v withal_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o usury_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v unless_o it_o hurt_v the_o party_n that_o borow_v which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v such_o usury_n very_o lawful_a and_o daily_o offend_v mortal_o that_o way_n where_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o geneva_n bible_n but_o say_v simple_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n to_o usury_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o meat_n usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v to_o usury_n 17_o mark_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o strain_n and_o pervert_v it_o to_o say_v for_o non_fw-la foenerabis_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o hurt_v by_o usury_n why_o do_v you_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o 20._o ibid._n v._o 20._o unto_o astranger_fw-fr thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n why_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v hurt_v with_o usury_n but_o not_o thy_o brother_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o and_o before_o and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v thank_v you_o who_o by_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o you_o do_v think_v it_o very_o good_a to_o hurt_v any_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o christian_n by_o any_o usury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a 18_o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o fault_n which_o i_o will_v glad_o account_v oversighte_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o we_o also_o desire_v pardon_n of_o but_o all_o be_v not_o such_o though_o some_o be_v as_o two_o thousand_o 1579._o cant._n cantic._n c._n 8._o v._n 12_o bib._n 1579._o write_v at_o length_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a two_o hundred_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o cedar_n in_o the_o hebr._n and_o greek_n tabernacle_n and_o 11._o isa_n 7._o v._n 11._o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o for_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o hel._n and_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 2._o mat._n 14._o v._n 2._o for_o do_v work_n in_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v ready_a a_o horse_n act._n 23._o v._n 24._o in_o the_o greek_a beast_n and_o 1577._o bib._n 1577._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n io._n 7._o v._n 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n mar._n 8._o v._n 31._o for_o be_v reject_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v we_o say_v not_o reprove_v of_o the_o say_a stone_n which_o be_v christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o translation_n false_o and_o simo_n of_o chanaan_n or_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 3._o mar._n 3._o who_o be_v call_v otherwise_o zelótes_n that_o be_v zealous_a as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cananaeus_fw-la which_o i_o marvel_v you_o consider_v not_o special_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o zealous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o other_o for_o a_o cananite_n begin_v with_o diverse_a letter_n and_o 1._o heb._n 2._o v._o 1._o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o lest_o we_o slip_v or_o run_v by_o and_o so_o be_v lose_v 19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o bible_n 1562._o an._n 1562._o which_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o yet_o correct_v but_o be_v print_v still_o a_o fresh_a 22._o mat._n 22._o that_o say_v with_o herod_n servant_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o call_v idiotas_fw-la lay_a man_n 24._o man_n mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ship_n 5._o ship_n mar._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v 25._o wonder_v mat._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o substance_n and_o to_o know_v the_o excellent_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o excel_v knowledge_n and_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o truth_n 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o that_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o mount_n sina_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n etc._n etc._n 20_o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v these_o word_n 33._o word_n deut._n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o and_o 4_o reg_n 23._o chemarim_n and_o c_o ziims_n &_o jim_n untranslate_v 50._o jerem._n 50._o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v it_o as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o hamanim_fw-la esa_n 17._o gillulim_n jer._n 50._o miphletse_v 3_o ro._n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o

the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o 21_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o then_o english_a 1579._o bib._n 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v demosth_n demosth_n utter_v with_o great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 6._o 2_o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o 2_o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n queen_n c._n 32._o fo._n 172.173_o io._n 160._o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n ichoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriae_fw-la for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o 1562._o bib._n 1562._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n &_o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n &_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n 15.16_o 4_o reg._n c._n 15.16_o thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath_n phalasar_n ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliabu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_v sound_n and_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o goodly_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n meshiach_n and_o for_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstruous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o your_o preacher_n say_v calfil_v calfil_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o bábel_n 22_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n esa_n praefat._n in_o esa_n jehizkiahu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n &_o uncivil_a speech_n &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v &_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o then_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10_o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 23_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o your_o affectation_n of_o the_o word_n jehôua_n for_o so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o accent_n it_o in_o steed_n of_o dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n do_v read_v and_o sound_v it_o rather_o adonai_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n and_o also_o his_o commentary_n and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n when_o so_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o adonai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v elohim_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v adonai_n twice_o together_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v just_o demand_v of_o these_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o use_v this_o word_n jehôua_n so_o oft_o both_o in_o english_a &_o latin_a though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o pronounce_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o use_v not_o as_o well_o elohim_n in_o steed_n of_o deus_n god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n change_v all_o into_o hebrew_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v gay_a fellow_n and_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_n at_o their_o wondered_a and_o mystical_a divinity_n 24_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naught_o monstruous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_v of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o page_n 46._o fecit_fw-la honem_fw-la fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la 53_o abac._n 2._o v._o 13._o abac_n 2._o v._o 18._o 80_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 117_o prou._n 3_o 15._o mark_fw-mi prou._n 30_o 15._o ibid._n prou._n 27_o 30._o mark_fw-mi prou._n 27_o 20._o 124_o mur-in_a mark_fw-mi murder_n 186_o 178._o for_o 187_o read_v 179._o 178_o io._n 5_o 3._o  _fw-fr 1_o io._n 5_o 3._o 194_o  _fw-fr 186._o 195_o  _fw-fr 187._o 241_o line_n 2_o then_o  _fw-fr rather_o then_o 256_o hat_n be_v  _fw-fr that_o being_n 255_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mark_fw-mi  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 210_o and_o 316_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o necessity_n because_o the_o printer_n can_v not_o supply_v they_o there_o want_v the_o vowel_n holem_n and_o for_o like_a reason_n pa._n 211._o and_o 134._o there_o want_v kibuts_n which_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v some_o word_n without_o vowel_n as_o once_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o alibi_fw-la 49_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n there_o want_v segol_n a_o brief_a table_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o book_n prove_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o diverse_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n by_o order_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n &_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o some_o other_o corrupt_v by_o beza_n &_o other_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 7._o pag._n 11._o number_n 28._o and_o p._n 172._o nu_fw-la 9_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 18._o p._n 18._o nu_fw-la 42._o and_o pag._n 263._o chap._n 34._o v._n 35._o p._n 106._o numb_a 7._o chap._n 42._o v._n 38._o p._n 111_o nu_fw-la 12._o 4_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 29._o v._n 5._o p._n 302._o nu_fw-la 6._o 2_o paralipomenon_n chap._n 28._o v._n 19_o p._n 313._o nu_fw-la 10._o chap._n 38._o v._n 8._o p._n 49._o nu_fw-la 19_o and_o p._n 291._o nu_fw-la 1._o 1_o esdras_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o p._n 209._o nu_fw-la 16._o psalm_n psal_n 48._o v._n 16._o p._n 133._o psal_n 84._o v._n 7._o p._n 309._o psal_n 85._o v._n 13._o p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 13._o and_o p._n 20._o nu_fw-la 46._o psal_n 89._o v._n 48._o p._n 113._o nu_fw-la 14._o psal_n 95._o v._n 6._o p._n 288._o psal_n 98._o v._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la psal_n 131._o v._n 7._o ib._n psal_n 138._o v._n 17._o p._n 274._o psal_n 147_o v._n 19_o p._n 133._o and_o v._o 18._o p_o 308._o nu_fw-la 3._o proverbe_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o p._n 117_o num_fw-la 22._o cha_n 9_o v._n 2._o p._n 271._o nu_fw-la 21._o cum_fw-la seq_fw-la chap._n 27._o v._n 20._o p._n 117._o chap._n 30._o v._n 16._o ibid._n cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o p._n 70._o num_fw-la 10._o chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o p._n 20._o num_fw-la 46._o see_v pag._n 306._o num_fw-la 2._o of_o wisdom_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o p._n 190_o num_fw-la 3._o chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o p._n 55._o num_fw-la 27._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 5._o v._n 5.191_o num_fw-la 4._o chap._n 7._o v._n 31._o p._n 221._o in_o princip_n esai_n chap._n 2._o p._n 310._o num_fw-la 7._o chap._n 26._o v._n 18._o p._n 307._o chap._n 30._o v._n 22._o p._n 52._o num_fw-la 23._o and_o v._o 20._o p._n 308._o num_fw-la 5._o chap._n 33._o p._n 310._o num_fw-la 6._o hieremie_n chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o p._n 208._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n